with_o that_o we_o do_v also_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a thought_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sensation_n such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n we_o think_v without_o any_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v all_o at_o once_o or_o so_o near_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o progression_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n and_o of_o pursue_v consequence_n weary_v we_o though_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o have_v find_v they_o out_o compensate_v for_o the_o pain_n they_o give_v we_o and_o set_v man_n on_o to_o new_a inquiry_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o vexation_n when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o act_v the_o most_o perfect_o when_o we_o act_v upon_o the_o clear_a view_v of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o regular_a the_o more_o calm_a and_o steady_a that_o our_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o our_o compass_n to_o know_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v perfect_a and_o happy_a being_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a intuition_n without_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o ever_o act_n in_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o sure_a prospect_n and_o with_o the_o perfect_a reason_n and_o that_o do_v therefore_o always_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o do_v and_o have_v a_o constant_a perception_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o present_a to_o it_o this_o idea_n do_v so_o genuine_o arise_v from_o what_o we_o perceive_v both_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o a_o very_a little_a reflection_n will_v help_v we_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n the_o perception_n also_o that_o we_o have_v of_o goodness_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o make_v any_o one_o wise_a or_o better_o of_o make_v any_o one_o life_n easy_a and_o of_o raise_v his_o mind_n high_o will_v also_o help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n so_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o infinite_a love_n have_v in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o endless_a happiness_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v a_o power_n issue_v from_o we_o by_o a_o thought_n that_o set_v our_o body_n in_o motion_n the_o variety_n in_o our_o thought_n create_v a_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o this_o as_o that_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o own_o body_n so_o it_o be_v often_o check_v by_o disorder_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o those_o painful_a sensation_n that_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n subject_n it_o to_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v by_o a_o thought_n set_v matter_n into_o what_o motion_n it_o will_v all_o matter_n be_v constant_o subject_a to_o such_o impression_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n give_v it_o this_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o matter_n make_v it_o to_o move_v and_o shape_v it_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o irregularity_n it_o fall_v into_o to_o resist_v those_o impression_n which_o do_v immediate_o command_v and_o govern_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o throw_v any_o uneasy_a sensation_n into_o that_o perfect_a be_v this_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o miracle_n all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o texture_n that_o make_v all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n give_v matter_n its_o first_o motion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o course_n that_o we_o do_v now_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n can_v either_o suspend_v stop_v or_o change_v that_o course_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o throw_v a_o bowl_n may_v stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n or_o throw_v it_o back_o if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v only_o the_o alter_v that_o impulse_n which_o himself_o give_v so_o if_o one_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n another_o act_n interpose_v may_v change_v that_o at_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n miracle_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v only_o more_o amaze_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordinary_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o perceive_v concern_v ourselves_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o form_v lively_a and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o head_n to_o be_v explain_v i._o that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n iii_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o still_o perfect_a be_v in_o he_o join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v iv_o that_o christ_n true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v v._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v i_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o miraculous_a overshadow_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v without_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n form_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o that_o miracle_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o natural_a beget_n he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o word_n one_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n like_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v but_o be_v true_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v be_v a_o term_n that_o natural_o signify_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o what_o it_o strict_o signify_v here_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n likewise_o be_v call_v beget_v in_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 19_o eph._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a christ_n compare_v the_o union_n and_o influence_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o that_o union_n of_o a_o head_n with_o the_o member_n and_o of_o a_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n which_o import_v a_o internal_a a_o vital_a and_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v reject_v when_o not_o accompany_v with_o his_o overcome_a grace_n yet_o this_o never_o return_v empty_a these_o outward_a mean_n come_v from_o god_n the_o resist_a of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resist_a god_n the_o grieve_v or_o quench_v his_o spirit_n 13.5_o act._n 7.51_o eph._n 4.30_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o joh._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o resist_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o withstand_v he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v we_o as_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o as_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o so_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o god_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o purpose_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o though_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o which_o there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n against_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o uphold_v they_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o often_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o none_o be_v lose_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n foreknow_v such_o a_o determinate_a number_n who_o he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v that_o have_v thus_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o a_o general_n call_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 9.18_o matth._n 20_o 16._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o rom._n 9.18_o and_o those_o he_o justify_v upon_o their_o obey_n that_o call_v and_o he_o will_v in_o conclusion_n glorify_v they_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o whole_a reason_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v into_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n that_o more_o express_a word_n to_o that_o effect_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o ver_fw-la 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o when_o a_o objection_n be_v suggest_v against_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o all_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o solemn_a question_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n this_o carry_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la concern_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 28._o exod._n 4.21.10.18.11.10.14.8_o prov._n 16.4_o act_n 1.48_o rev._n 13.8.3.5.20.12.21.27_o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n go_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o as_o many_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o election_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o elect._n nor_o can_v they_o think_v with_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o reprobation_n be_v only_a god_n pass_v by_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v this_o be_v a_o act_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v they_o which_o do_v clear_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n they_o argue_v that_o either_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o representative_a be_v absolute_o decree_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o be_v absolute_a adam_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n be_v decree_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o supralapsarian_a and_o the_o sublapsarian_a hypothesis_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o various_o express_v but_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v than_o a_o conditionate_n decree_v found_v upon_o prescience_n be_v once_o admit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v turn_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o act_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o prescience_n turn_v against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o do_v always_o avoid_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o though_o their_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o examine_v thing_n nice_o to_o look_v more_o plausible_a yet_o real_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v in_o he_o and_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n thus_o fall_v by_o his_o decree_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o lapse_v state_n to_o perish_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o damn_v other_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v this_o on_o in_o a_o method_n of_o of_o justice_n decree_n adam_n fall_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o say_v in_o this_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
a_o argument_n for_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n example_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n express_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o his_o humiliation_n come_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o name_n or_o authority_n above_o every_o name_n or_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v bow_v at_o his_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v represent_v as_o antecedent_n both_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o value_n on_o his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reward_v by_o his_o exaltation_n this_o dignity_n be_v express_v first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n therefore_o since_o his_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v also_o import_v that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n but_o the_o â—ollowing_a word_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o be_v hold_v equal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v with_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o a_o make_v nor_o subordinate_a god_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v neither_o precarious_a nor_o by_o concession_n that_o full_a word_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o express_v a_o entire_a equality_n those_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o signify_v his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o deliver_v a_o law_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n they_o render_v he_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o some_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o eloquent_a greek_a author_n who_o use_v the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n or_o the_o pursue_n after_o a_o thing_n greedy_o as_o robber_n do_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o render_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o treat_v so_o sacred_a a_o point_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o seldom-used_n rhetoric_n which_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v more_o exact_o but_o if_o even_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a period_n and_o a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v humility_n upon_o we_o because_o christ_n though_o work_v miracle_n do_v not_o desire_n or_o snatch_v at_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sublimest_n of_o create_v being_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n to_o which_o even_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n can_v aspire_v so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_o put_v on_o those_o word_n they_o will_v import_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v humble_a from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o this_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o expose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o place_n 2.1_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o tit._n 2.13_o jam._n 2.1_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o particular_n all_o the_o name_n the_o operation_n and_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o full_a and_o plain_a word_n give_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v god_n his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n 19.16_o rev._n 1.8_o rev._n 19.16_o so_o that_o this_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o authority_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o create_a the_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n but_o most_o remarkable_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 40._o col._n 1.16.17_o â—ohn_n 2.25_o mat._n â—1_n 27._o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 14.13_o joh._n 5_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n to_o have_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n he_o pardon_v sin_n send_v the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o that_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o retain_v any_o reverence_n for_o those_o book_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o full_a of_o approach_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o without_o a_o very_a critical_a study_v of_o language_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o idolatry_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o against_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o pursue_v thread_n of_o passage_n and_o discourse_n that_o do_v natural_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o man_n only_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v now_o a_o high_a honour_n put_v on_o he_o by_o he_o this_o carry_v i_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v true_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v almost_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v adoration_n be_v the_o humble_a prostration_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o act_n that_o own_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o also_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o to_o we_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n all_o this_o have_v
so_o clear_a aâ—d_n so_o inseparable_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o its_o proper_a object_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o this_o seem_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o more_o express_v and_o positive_a and_o in_o more_o frequently-repeated_n word_n and_o long_o reason_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o creature_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n be_v to_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o those_o prohibition_n be_v found_v be_v universal_a which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o his_o jealousy_n in_o not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o as_o god_n till_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n or_o declaration_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reserve_v for_o any_o such_o time_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o great_a god_n 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n when_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1â—_n act_n 14.15_o act_n 17.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.9_o rev._n 19_o 1â—_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o apostle_n charge_v all_o idolater_n to_o forsake_v those_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o angel_n refuse_v st._n john_n worship_n command_v he_o to_o worship_v god_n the_o christian_a faith_n do_v in_o every_o particular_a raise_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o a_o much_o great_a purity_n and_o sublimity_n than_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o reveal_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v man_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o breach_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n all_o this_o seem_v full_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n the_o next_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o urge_v the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o civil_a respect_n of_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v chrisâ—_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v god_n they_o only_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n but_o the_o mention_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v in_o his_o gospel_n 24.52_o luke_n 24.52_o of_o the_o disciple_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n come_v more_o home_n to_o this_o matter_n all_o those_o salutation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v imply_v invocation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v common_o understand_v end_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o phil._n 2_o 10._o heb._n 1.5_o rev._n 5.8_o to_o the_o end_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n he_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v to_o pray_v to_o and_o to_o praise_v so_o that_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n both_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o particular_o relate_v by_o st._n luke_n he_o then_o in_o his_o last_o minute_n see_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o worship_v he_o in_o two_o short_a prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n worship_v his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 7.59.60_o act_n 7.59.60_o from_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o evident_a that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n than_o this_o protomartyr_n die_v in_o two_o act_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o idolatrous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a since_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v worship_v his_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o all_o this_o deduction_n of_o particular_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v worship_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o this_o religion_n be_v first_o publish_v together_o with_o these_o duty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n though_o implacable_o set_v against_o it_o yet_o never_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n though_o that_o charge_n of_o all_o other_o have_v serve_v their_o purpose_n the_o best_a who_o intend_v to_o blacken_v and_o blast_v it_o nothing_o will_v have_v be_v so_o well_o hear_v and_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o this_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n when_o so_o many_o fell_a back_n to_o they_o from_o it_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v never_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a on_o this_o head_n if_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v thus_o propose_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v this_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o disparage_v all_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o while_o they_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o other_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o comparison_n to_o this_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a matter_n they_o shall_v have_v pass_v over_o this_o which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plausibl_a of_o they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o therefore_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v silent_a also_o and_o do_v not_o object_v this_o and_o since_o their_o silence_n can_v neither_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o their_o undervalue_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v this_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n so_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o they_o have_v this_o settle_a among_o they_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inhabitation_n divine_a worship_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o it_o be_v
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
those_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n it_o be_v so_o early_o spread_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n when_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n to_o support_v it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o narration_n give_v great_a scope_n to_o a_o variety_n of_o inquiry_n it_o raise_v much_o dispute_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v subvert_v its_o credit_n great_a multitude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o its_o credit_n be_v build_v be_v well_o attest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o know_v which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v careful_o examine_v before_o they_o embrace_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v on_o they_o suffering_n that_o will_v probable_o end_v in_o death_n those_o who_o do_v spread_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o interest_n beside_o that_o of_o trutâ—_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n from_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v much_o and_o to_o labour_v hard_o to_o wrestle_v through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o indignity_n they_o see_v other_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a usage_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o they_o deliver_v these_o be_v all_o pure_a just_a and_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o settle_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a chaste_a and_o modest_a meek_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o charitable_a so_o that_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n give_v for_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n or_o design_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a free_a from_o cost_n or_o pomp_n from_o theatrical_a show_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a character_n become_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n when_o therefore_o so_o much_o concur_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v so_o many_o man_n forsake_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v which_o have_v always_o a_o strong_a influence_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v go_v deep_a in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o conqueror_n for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v raise_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v much_o possess_v against_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v deep_o prejudice_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o philosopher_n despise_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o secret_a assistance_n and_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o herd_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n that_o they_o must_v have_v nauseated_a the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o moral_n must_v have_v make_v they_o uneasy_a at_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o strictness_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n lay_v under_o very_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o flatter_v any_o of_o the_o interest_n appetite_n passion_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o cross_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o severe_a and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o impostor_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v no_o fawn_a way_n they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o spare_v those_o church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o care_n they_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o their_o fault_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o character_n in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o discovery_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o those_o gift_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possess_v themselves_o but_o which_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n confer_v on_o other_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o those_o they_o wrought_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n a_o uncontested_a miracle_n be_v the_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o divine_a commission_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o any_o human_a power_n we_o can_v indeed_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v plain_o apprehend_v what_o must_v be_v beyond_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o secret_a virtue_n there_o may_v be_v in_o plant_n and_o mineral_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n much_o less_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o force_n imagination_n or_o credulity_n may_v have_v in_o critical_a disease_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o imagination_n we_o know_v also_o that_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o a_o inveterate_a palsy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o conceit_n therefore_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o paralytic_a but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o giving_z life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o person_n lay_v out_o as_o dead_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o external_n application_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v clear_o above_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o in_o who_o a_o particular_a confidence_n be_v put_v but_o in_o full_a daylight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a number_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v both_o the_o most_o enrage_a and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o make_v all_o possible_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n or_o juglary_n in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o this_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o thing_n wâ—re_v true_o do_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o also_o its_o be_v supernatural_a this_o answer_v
grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
other_o religion_n beside_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a for_o all_o the_o several_a shape_v of_o heathenism_n have_v often_o change_v and_o they_o all_o go_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o government_n that_o support_v they_o fell_a and_o that_o another_o come_v in_o its_o place_n whereas_o these_o have_v subsist_v long_o not_o only_o without_o the_o support_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o under_o many_o severe_a persecution_n which_o be_v at_o least_o a_o good_a moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o religion_n have_v another_o foundation_n and_o a_o deep_a root_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o captivity_n by_o ezra_n and_o other_o or_o after_o that_o burn_a of_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o some_o disorder_n may_v happen_v 1.56_o 1_o maccab._n 1.56_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o regard_n have_v to_o some_o copy_n as_o not_o to_o alter_v some_o manife_a fault_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mark_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n may_v have_v afterward_o creep_v in_o and_o continue_v in_o after-age_n of_o a_o mysteryin_n that_o matter_n upon_o their_o first_o let_v thesefault_n continue_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v also_o other_o marginal_a annotation_n of_o the_o modern_a name_n of_o place_n set_v against_o the_o ancient_a one_o to_o guide_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o afterward_o the_o modern_a name_n may_v have_v be_v write_v instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a one_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v natural_o enough_o happen_v and_o will_v serve_v to_o resolve_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o year_n may_v also_o have_v be_v write_v in_o numerical_a letter_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v all_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n at_o large_a and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o letter_n as_o some_o may_v have_v be_v wear_v out_o and_o lose_v in_o ancient_a copy_n so_o other_o be_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n very_o like_a to_o be_v mistake_v nor_o can_v man_n memory_n serve_v they_o so_o well_o to_o correct_v mistake_n in_o number_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n this_o may_v show_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v many_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o account_n that_o be_v various_o state_v in_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n in_o these_o matter_n our_o church_n have_v make_v no_o decision_n and_o so_o divine_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o just_a freedom_n in_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o preserve_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_a entire_a which_o be_v high_o value_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v pure_a down_o to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v that_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n which_o visible_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o every_o copier_n be_v so_o divine_o guide_v that_o no_o small_a error_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o fact_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o various_a readins_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a from_o the_o haste_n and_o carelessness_n of_o copier_n from_o their_o guess_v wrong_a that_o which_o appear_v doubtful_a or_o imperfect_a in_o the_o copy_n and_o from_o a_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o some_o apparent_a fault_n when_o they_o find_v they_o in_o copy_n of_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n but_o when_o all_o those_o variousreading_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o theyare_n inconsiderable_a so_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v ourfaith_o nor_o ourmoral_n the_o set_v which_o right_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o revelation_n the_o most_o important_a diversity_n relate_v to_o chronology_n but_o the_o account_n of_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o our_o believe_a right_n or_o to_o our_o live_n well_o and_o therefore_o if_o some_o error_n or_o mistake_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v among_o those_o different_a readins_n these_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o many_o age_n through_o which_o those_o book_n have_v past_a we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o manifest_o genuine_a in_o all_o their_o main_a and_o important_a part_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o print_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o those_o who_o copy_v and_o preserve_v they_o it_o remain_v only_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v what_o inspiration_n and_o a_o inspire_a book_n be_v and_o how_o far_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n that_o strike_v with_o such_o vibration_n on_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o that_o by_o the_o motion_n thereby_o make_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o another_o we_o do_v convey_v our_o thought_n to_o another_o person_n so_o that_o the_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o brain_n be_v that_o which_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o another_o by_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o man_n brain_n as_o may_v convey_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o general_n notion_n of_o inspiration_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o impression_n may_v make_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o now_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n both_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v rule_n and_o law_n to_o man_n and_o because_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n without_o pomp_n or_o ornament_n therefore_o upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o agitate_a but_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v make_v so_o naked_a that_o the_o understanding_n may_v clear_o apprehend_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o express_v in_o other_o the_o design_n may_v be_v only_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o awaken_n man_n to_o observe_v a_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o own_a that_o must_v be_v do_v with_o such_o pompous_a vision_n of_o judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o law_n as_o may_v very_o much_o alarm_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o terrify_v and_o so_o to_o reform_v they_o now_o because_o the_o imagination_n whether_o when_o we_o be_v transport_v in_o our_o thought_n be_v awake_a or_o in_o dream_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v those_o scene_n act_v upon_o it_o and_o of_o be_v so_o excite_v by_o they_o as_o to_o utter_v they_o with_o pompous_a figure_n and_o in_o a_o due_a rapidity_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o inspiration_n that_o be_v strict_o call_v prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o style_n use_v in_o this_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v many_o allusion_n hint_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v use_v that_o be_v lively_a and_o proverbial_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o have_v all_o those_o concurrent_a help_n which_o be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n if_o not_o preserve_v in_o book_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v quite_o lose_v after_o many_o age_n be_v past_a when_o no_o other_o memorial_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transact_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o prophetic_a write_n to_o be_v very_o dark_a to_o we_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o on_o the_o common_a
reed_n or_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 53._o isa._n 53._o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a appearance_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v the_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o another_o place_n his_o mission_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o war_n or_o of_o conquest_n but_o of_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a 61._o isa._n 61._o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a as_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n mention_n be_v make_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o out_o of_o who_o god_n be_v to_o take_v some_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o a_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v while_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n stand_v that_o have_v tie_v these_o function_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n jeremy_n renew_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o in_o who_o day_n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o dwell_v safe_o who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o promise_n be_v never_o literal_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o same_o prophet_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v also_o two_o character_n give_v of_o that_o covenant_n one_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o law_n that_o consist_v chief_o in_o ritual_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o limit_a pardon_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o dispensation_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o prediction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o ezekiel_n joel_n prophesy_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o great_a number_n of_o person_n old_a and_o young_a 2.28_o ezek._n 36.25_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o be_v to_o happen_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n micah_n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5.2_o miâ—â—h_o 5.2_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n 9_o â—ag_n 2.6_o â—_o 8_o 9_o haggai_n encourage_v those_o who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n it_o have_v neither_o the_o outward_a glory_n in_o its_o fabric_n that_o solomon_n temple_n have_v nor_o the_o more_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummin_n and_o the_o cloud_n between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o last_o strict_o speak_v be_v the_o glory_n all_o which_o have_v be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n but_o be_v want_v in_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v all_o nation_n word_n that_o import_v some_o surprise_v and_o great_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n will_v give_v peace_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n that_o this_o templ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n not_o only_o equal_v but_o superior_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n these_o word_n be_v too_o august_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o herod_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n with_o much_o magnificence_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v want_v in_o it_o this_o can_v answer_v the_o word_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o either_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o fulfil_v or_o somewhat_o must_v be_v assign_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o will_v answer_v those_o solemn_a expression_n which_o be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o the_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o more_o august_n than_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n zechary_n prophesy_v that_o their_o king_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o entrance_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a appearance_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n but_o yet_o under_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o he_o malachi_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v in_o particular_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o a_o terrible_a destruction_n be_v denounce_v after_o that_o one_o character_n of_o his_o come_n 4.1_o mâ—l_n 4.1_o be_v that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o old_a and_o young_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o who_o these_o word_n can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o these_o character_n do_v well_o agree_v but_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o prophecy_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o particular_a when_o daniel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v intercede_v for_o that_o nation_n 27._o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a period_n of_o seventy_o week_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n 490_o year_n and_o that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v as_o with_o a_o flood_n or_o inundation_n and_o desolation_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war._n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o abominable_a army_n that_o be_v by_o idolatrous_a army_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v desolate_a till_o a_o utter_a end_n or_o consummation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o pomp_n with_o which_o this_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o if_o that_o vision_n be_v real_o send_v from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
himself_o in_o good_a method_n and_o good_a circumstance_n he_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v many_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a imperfect_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fit_a subject_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discourage_v man_n endeavour_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o measure_n but_o sober_o to_o depend_v always_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o to_o fly_v to_o it_o article_n fourteen_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n uoluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n there_o be_v two_o point_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o st_z whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o but_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o d._n whether_o man_n by_o follow_v these_o do_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o there_o by_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o supererogoation_n fail_v we_o deny_v both_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n 40._o matth._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n on_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o they_o since_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n so_o entire_o must_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n up_o to_o this_o pitch_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v will_v please_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o please_a god_n whether_o precept_n or_o counsel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n at_o all_o or_o as_o other_o more_o cautious_o word_n it_o that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a intention_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o after_o all_o their_o soften_a it_o gives_z so_o much_o horror_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o we_o be_v further_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a expression_n be_v plain_o precept_n of_o general_a obligation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o positive_a word_n than_o these_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n property_n purchase_v by_o he_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v concern_v or_o which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o for_o add_v so_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o coloss._n 2._o teach_v his_o fear_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o show_n of_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n affect_v hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v 17._o matth._n 19.16_o 17._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o word_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o passage_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o look_v the_o like_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o he_o who_o make_v the_o question_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o add_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 21._o v._o 20_o 21._o go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v that_o person_n to_o abandon_v all_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v call_v his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n give_v to_o that_o particular_a person_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o perfect_a be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v complete_a in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o also_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o that_o period_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n another_o expression_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o attain_v eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o as_o in_o case_n either_o of_o a_o famine_n or_o persecution_n it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v to_o some_o a_o command_n to_o sell_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n than_o a_o trust_n to_o it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistence_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o without_o a_o necessay_n and_o press_a occasion_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n 12.33_o luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o strain_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o a_o command_n so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o bind_v as_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v since_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n that_o bind_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o our_o obey_v positive_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v our_o parent_n in_o disobey_v
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o â—_o sam._n 23._o â—1_n 12._o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o and_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o happen_v here_o be_v a_o conditionate_n prescience_n such_o be_v christ_n say_n that_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o 22._o matth._n 11._o â—1_n 22._o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o some_o of_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n since_o than_o thisprescience_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v mistake_v nor_o misguide_v thedesign_n orprovidence_n of_o god_n and_o since_o by_o this_o both_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v assert_v all_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v easy_o clear_v this_o way_n as_o for_o the_o give_v to_o some_o nation_n and_o person_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o deny_v these_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o light_n and_o common_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o god_n will_v either_o accept_v of_o iâ—_n or_o give_v they_o further_o degree_n of_o illumination_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a and_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_n 51.4_o psal._n 51.4_o since_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o save_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v thus_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a therefore_o innumerable_a favour_n like_o largess_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n these_o â—od_a gâ—ves_n free_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o great_a design_n of_o providence_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v complain_v though_o some_o have_v more_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n than_o other_o what_o happen_v to_o nation_n in_o a_o body_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o individual_n some_o may_v have_v high_a privilege_n â—e_v put_v in_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o have_v such_o assistance_n give_v they_o as_o god_n foresee_v will_v become_v effectual_a and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o complain_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o use_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o all_o good_a man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o give_v they_o what_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v effectual_a after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o this_o of_o god_n not_o give_v all_o nation_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o light_n nor_o put_v all_o man_n into_o equal_o happy_a circumstance_n which_o they_o can_v unriddle_v but_o still_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v save_v though_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o goodness_n that_o may_v do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o purpose_n the_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v all_o those_o they_o say_v relate_v to_o god_n design_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v keep_v secret_a though_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o several_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v when_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o very_o full_o and_o to_o come_v often_o over_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o amuse_v people_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o first_o infancy_n of_o it_o with_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a speculation_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o abraham_n at_o first_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o discriminate_a favour_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v always_o design_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n with_o this_o key_n one_o will_v find_v a_o plain_a coherent_a sense_n in_o all_o st._n paul_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a without_o assert_v antecedent_n and_o special_a decree_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n thing_n that_o happen_v under_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a providence_n may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o largeness_n of_o expression_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a will_n be_v real_o a_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_n nor_o causal_n the_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n harden_v itself_o 32._o exod._n 7.22_o exod._n 8.15_o 19_o 32._o because_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o stop_v god_n put_v in_o those_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o new_a respite_n grant_v he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a prince_n deep_o engage_v in_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n have_v deserve_v such_o judgement_n for_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o actual_o under_o his_o final_a condemnation_n only_o under_o a_o reprieve_n not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o preserve_v in_o they_o and_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o such_o harden_a impenitency_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o must_v be_v still_o restrain_v to_o such_o person_n as_o that_o tyrant_n be_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o key_n serve_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v to_o open_v most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o decree_n since_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o 13.48_o joh._n 17.12_o phil._n 2.12_o act_n 13.48_o except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o period_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o be_v require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o word_n render_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o signify_v fit_v or_o predispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o question_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o which_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o discriminate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o those_o gift_n without_o any_o thing_n previous_a in_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a
argument_n for_o the_o negative_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o as_o a_o negative_a always_o prove_v itself_o so_o that_o hold_v more_o especial_o here_o where_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o topick_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o certain_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o will_v be_v much_o fortify_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o shall_v first_o urge_v this_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a presumption_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o plain_a proof_n but_o though_o the_o presumption_n shall_v be_v put_v only_o as_o presumption_n yet_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v violent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o then_o though_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o presumptive_a argument_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v consider_v as_o conclude_a one_o by_o the_o state_v this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o these_o be_v difficulty_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o soon_o see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o deep_a enquiry_n and_o much_o speculation_n they_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v very_o hardly_o avoid_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o explanation_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o they_o may_v ply_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v study_v their_o philosophy_n in_o that_o system_fw-la have_v have_v such_o notion_n put_v in_o they_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o a_o train_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o distinction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o alarm_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o ubication_n or_o the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n be_v only_o its_o have_v a_o few_o more_o of_o those_o accident_n produce_v in_o it_o by_o god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v being_n different_a from_o matter_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o clothing_n to_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o require_v the_o have_v of_o a_o substance_n for_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o their_o own_o god_n may_v make_v they_o subsist_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o colour_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o air_n or_o vacuity_n within_o it_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a substance_n so_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a accident_n and_o they_o do_v reckon_v extension_n and_o impenetrability_n that_o be_v a_o body_n so_o fill_v a_o space_n that_o no_o other_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o it_o among_o its_o accident_n so_o that_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o organ_n and_o of_o large_a dimension_n may_v be_v not_o only_o all_o crowd_v within_o one_o wafer_n but_o a_o entire_a distinct_a body_n may_v be_v in_o every_o separable_a part_n of_o this_o wafer_n at_o least_o in_o every_o piece_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n these_o beside_o many_o other_o lesser_a subtlety_n be_v the_o evident_a result_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o its_o be_v receive_v that_o their_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v as_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v none_o of_o those_o difficulty_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o solve_v or_o clear_v they_o they_o have_v a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o dispute_v very_o nice_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o explain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v by_o some_o too_o full_a than_o too_o spare_v in_o the_o canvas_n of_o difficulty_n but_o all_o those_o be_v more_o speculative_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v as_o on_o this_o subject_a yet_o they_o find_v these_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o that_o subtlety_n that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o answer_v difficulty_n which_o to_o name_v no_o more_o appear_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v st._n augustin_n character_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o neither_o state_n they_o nor_o answer_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o use_v those_o reserve_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o man_n must_v have_v use_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o without_o bring_v himself_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v otherways_o upon_o all_o natural_a thing_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o deity_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o they_o from_o this_o head_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o wrought_v in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o once_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n since_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o figure_n and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o body_n be_v extend_v in_o some_o place_n and_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o tend_v to_o reverse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o life_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n since_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n to_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n if_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o feel_v can_v deceive_v we_o and_o in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o appeal_v always_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o even_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o their_o eye_n witness_v and_o true_a wine_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadrupedâ—bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n doâ—râ—t_n lib._n â—_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n weâ—e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n
give_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o irreverence_n and_o for_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o prisoner_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_o to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o close_o adhere_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o reserve_v and_o send_v about_o the_o eucharist_n when_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o age_n introduce_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o keep_v up_o out_o of_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a imitation_n of_o that_o time_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n make_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o innocent_o practise_v since_o a_o real_a necessity_n may_v well_o excuse_v a_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o positive_a become_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v in_o idolatry_n those_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o reduce_v this_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n neither_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o areopagite_n in_o those_o first_o age_n all_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o latter_a than_o his_o time_n pat_o â—erm_n const._n in_o theor._n tit._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n ivo_n carn_n ep._n de_fw-fr sacr_n missae_fw-la t._n 2._o bibl._n pat_o german_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o descant_v upon_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o to_o represent_v both_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o his_o resurrection_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologus_n though_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v very_a minute_n upon_o all_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v ivo_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o adoration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n can._n dur._n rat._n div_o offic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la can._n durand_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o abuse_n have_v restore_v this_o sacrament_n to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o article_n arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n be_v faith_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n because_o they_o do_v very_o often_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v mention_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v federal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a the_o visible_a profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognisance_n so_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a when_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o turn_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v profane_v our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n he_o who_o dishonour_v god_n and_o profane_v this_o institution_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o become_v high_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v so_o we_o who_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o this_o point_n several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o very_o plain_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v 15._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n c._n 15._o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o who_o continue_v wicked_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o come_v after_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o good_a eat_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n achâ—ry_n tom._n â—_o spiâ—il_n sacr._n d'_fw-fr achâ—ry_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v live_v near_o origen_n time_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n isaiae_n in_o cap._n 66._o isaiae_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joan._n tract_n
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o owe_v to_o human_a society_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n our_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o a_o good_a man_n may_v do_v with_o great_a inward_a tenderness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o as_o nothing_o beside_o such_o a_o method_n can_v stop_v the_o progress_n of_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o criminal_a to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o crime_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o strike_v terror_n in_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o as_o capital_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o human_a society_n so_o they_o be_v often_o real_a blessing_n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o so_o solemn_o so_o slow_o and_o so_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o full_a health_n and_o well_o able_a to_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v rule_n to_o which_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o full_a equality_n life_n only_o can_v be_v set_v against_o life_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o crime_n that_o must_v end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o order_n and_o all_o the_o commerce_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n if_o they_o go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a exigency_n and_o necessity_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v save_v only_o this_o that_o since_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o extinguish_v it_o cease_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o all_o due_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o preserve_v it_o and_o since_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o light_o take_v except_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o carry_v the_o sword_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n for_o punish_v capital_o since_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o occasion_n only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o revenger_n nor_o can_v christian_n charity_n oblige_v a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o other_o crime_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v only_o forgive_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o master_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o society_n and_o his_o private_a forgive_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v himself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o other_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v away_o the_o last_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n some_o have_v think_v all_o war_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a and_o that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o when_o one_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o to_o show_v a_o readiness_n rather_o to_o receive_v new_a one_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v one_o with_o he_o and_o give_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n 40._o 40._o it_o seem_v just_a that_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n society_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o bear_v from_o other_o society_n that_o single_a person_n be_v under_o to_o other_o single_a person_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_v and_o full_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n loose_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n justice_n and_o insolence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o a_o compliance_n and_o submission_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o address_v to_o private_a person_n then_o as_o relate_v to_o small_a injury_n which_o can_v more_o easy_o be_v bear_v and_o final_o as_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o that_o soften_a that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o section_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pursue_v injury_n to_o the_o equal_a retaliation_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o many_o case_n to_o bear_v injury_n without_o either_o resist_a they_o or_o make_v return_n of_o evil_a for_o evil_n show_v a_o patience_n to_o bear_v even_o repeat_v injury_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a and_o the_o wrong_n tolerable_a under_o all_o this_o secret_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o when_o by_o such_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o power_n that_o religion_n have_v over_o we_o to_o check_v and_o subdue_v our_o resentment_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o just_a right_n either_o of_o defence_n or_o of_o seek_v reparation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o man_n by_o such_o a_o heroical_a instance_n of_o virtue_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bad_a man_n or_o to_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o renounce_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o reparation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n on_o our_o saviour_n word_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o unbeliever_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.6_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o first_o infancy_n he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o right_n and_o seek_v for_o redress_n therefore_o he_o propose_v their_o do_v it_o by_o arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o only_o urge_v the_o scandal_n of_o sue_v before_o heathen_a magistrate_n so_o that_o his_o reproof_n do_v not_o fall_v on_o their_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o on_o the_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n from_o seek_v relief_n before_o a_o christian_a judge_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a if_o private_a person_n may_v seek_v reparation_n of_o one_o another_o they_o may_v also_o seek_v reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o obedience_n and_o every_o prince_n owe_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v their_o avenger_n he_o may_v demand_v reparation_n by_o